take_v away_o loathe_v but_o as_o 9_o he_o add_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o matter_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o 9_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n above_o 800_o year_n since_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o sufficient_a perfect_a &_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v immediate_o concern_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o avoid_v misery_n as_o in_o the_o former_a property_n have_v propound_v your_o matter_n against_o the_o scripture_n you_o reason_n only_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n so_o in_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v some_o what_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o one_o kind_n only_o viz_n unlearned_a man_n though_o you_o help_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a afterward_o by_o avouch_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v they_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unpossible_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o imagine_v no_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o read_v and_o have_v care_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n that_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o your_o masspriest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o whole_a portuise_n &_o service_n book_n idle_n therefore_o and_o ridiculous_a be_v your_o example_n of_o a_o man_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n since_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o many_o of_o your_o blind_a guide_n have_v who_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n in_o read_v understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n which_o they_o daily_o say_v at_o mass_n like_o prate_a parrot_n now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v hereupon_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v false_a that_o any_o such_o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v be_v ordinary_o true_a the_o three_o which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n be_v either_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o you_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v any_o man_n true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n because_o some_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o mean_n have_v not_o god_n do_v his_o part_n in_o make_v all_o man_n capable_a to_o read_v though_o many_o neglect_n to_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n instruction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v for_o all_o your_o suppose_a obscurity_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o care_n because_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o mean_v scripture_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n all_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v scripture_n alone_o in_o that_o sense_n either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o superstition_n in_o agnus_n this_o hallow_a grain_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v a_o conceit_n as_o those_o priest_n of_o who_o 43._o a_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v have_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a danger_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v their_o hardness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v avow_a by_o you_o only_o against_o those_o that_o can_v read_v now_o for_o the_o learned_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o what_o then_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o at_o all_o be_v sure_a because_o read_v only_o will_v not_o assure_v they_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o ambrose_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v also_o upon_o manifold_a experience_n or_o you_o who_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n or_o name_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v any_o of_o your_o own_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o your_o simple_a authority_n against_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o those_o famous_a divine_n but_o you_o will_v add_v reason_n to_o your_o authority_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o my_o better_a instruction_n whether_o you_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o only_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o my_o head_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n that_o you_o think_v no_o one_o place_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v nay_o it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o i_o name_v er_fw-ge while_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o capacity_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o 2_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o that_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o place_n let_v we_o limit_v it_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v these_o place_n i_o grant_v this_o too_o therefore_o these_o doubtful_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o paruulo_fw-la austin_n say_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o by_o they_o the_o hard_a may_v be_v expound_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v certain_o understand_v which_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o admit_v i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o because_o those_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o place_n be_v signify_v be_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n apparent_o set_v down_o you_o will_v say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n remember_v i_o deny_v
the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o common_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o property_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n defect_n touch_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v you_o do_v both_o wrong_a god_n in_o make_v his_o word_n write_v so_o unperfect_a and_o by_o a_o foolish_a craft_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v your_o shuffle_n in_o this_o point_n you_o offer_v new_a proof_n of_o a_o needless_a matter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o such_o matter_n neither_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v but_o only_o show_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o austin_n have_v command_v nothing_o touch_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v plead_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o hold_v that_o we_o well_o believe_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n spirsancto_fw-it basil_n be_v not_o the_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o about_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o appear_v first_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o style_n be_v neither_o like_o basils_n writing_n nor_o in_o one_o place_n like_o a_o other_o as_o librum_fw-la erasmus_n have_v true_o observe_v who_o translate_v it_o second_o by_o the_o fond_a discourse_n he_o make_v propound_v one_o thing_n handle_v a_o other_o and_o conclude_v a_o three_o which_o not_o only_a basil_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o 29._o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o one_o dead_a long_o before_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n &_o overlive_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o admit_v the_o book_n be_v basils_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v oradition_n what_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o ceremony_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o question_n 29._o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o preposition_n with_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n service_n and_o otherwise_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o with_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o author_n plead_v tradition_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o custom_n now_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n we_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v fit_a 61._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o object_n against_o this_o conclusion_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a be_v far_o different_a thing_n stone_n and_o timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o workman_n to_o square_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n a._n w._n 17._o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 416._o otherwhere_o and_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v that_o commendation_n to_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 15._o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o to_o exemplify_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v thou_o to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o will_v say_v less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o such_o purpose_n then_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o express_o signify_v sufficiency_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o profit_n 3_o mention_v imply_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v perfection_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o 416._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o do_v 16._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o who_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o leave_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o you_o forsooth_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n but_o not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o tongue_n philosophy_n and_o history_n of_o very_o good_a use_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n slender_z then_o &_o too_o slender_a be_v the_o commendation_n our_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a excellency_n than_o these_o humane_a furtherance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o profit_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v one_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a namely_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v &_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o sentence_n have_v be_v as_o good_a &_o better_a than_o
that_o which_o a_o man_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o certain_a consequence_n through_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o 3._o bellarmine_n and_o you_o by_o his_o example_n foist_n in_o express_o into_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o this_o same_o reason_n i_o confirm_v yet_o again_o more_o strong_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o unfallible_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o seem_a sense_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o prime_a or_o first_o verity_n the_o speaker_n of_o this_o word_n but_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n tell_v unfallible_o what_o especial_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o nature_n be_v or_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v of_o divine_a matter_n come_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n it_o seem_v the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o because_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o that_o sense_n therefore_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n a_o little_a proposition_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o reason_n you_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v account_v true_a but_o that_o which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o or_o to_o say_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v true_a and_o sound_a divinity_n though_o he_o misconceive_v &_o misinterprete_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o his_o exposition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propound_v nor_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o except_v against_o your_o syllogism_n though_o you_o put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o you_o propound_v in_o assumption_n the_o mayor_n yet_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o both_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n this_o may_v be_v do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o need_v no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a in_o those_o point_n what_o false_a to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n by_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o that_o infallible_o what_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v direct_v and_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o by_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a show_v your_o exception_n especial_o in_o all_o point_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o if_o the_o 16._o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o speech_n general_a as_o well_o of_o one_o place_n as_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o understand_v any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v spiritual_a but_o your_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v err_v judicial_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o what_o then_o sure_o of_o acknowledge_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yea_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v devise_v by_o any_o experience_n and_o observation_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v especial_a help_n or_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n 16._o of_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v only_a god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o no_o man_n can_v instruct_v he_o in_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n god_n only_o know_v these_o he_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 10._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o without_o such_o revelation_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o writing_n whether_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o true_a or_o if_o you_o will_v perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n
compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o i_o examine_v let_v i_o here_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o your_o schoolman_n write_n as_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n and_o call_v they_o unsettle_a mind_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o point_n they_o handle_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o by_o their_o article_n and_o question_n upon_o 8._o lombard_n and_o supra_fw-la thomas_n about_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o shameless_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a labour_n 39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n do_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n bring_v a_o man_n good_a leisure_n and_o like_n to_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n 127._o david_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o before_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n fine_a gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o a_o case_n not_o doubtful_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o love_v his_o father_n that_o never_o care_v to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v but_o content_n himself_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o man_n list_v to_o impart_v to_o he_o yea_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n or_o no_o but_o only_o as_o other_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v every_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o by_o diligent_a hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scirpture_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o neither_o shall_v they_o by_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o abate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o nay_o rather_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v increase_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o follow_v your_o resolution_n never_o come_v right_o to_o understant_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v thing_n advise_o must_v needs_o think_v god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o as_o with_o servant_n not_o with_o son_n who_o he_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o view_v of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o majesty_n manifest_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afford_v they_o no_o more_o of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o such_o chip_n and_o pare_n as_o their_o idle_a and_o proud_a prelate_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v they_o he_o that_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o open_v to_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v bear_v more_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o any_o papist_n can_v do_v that_o glori_v in_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o man_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_a god_n the_o deserve_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n whence_o do_v it_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o kind_a child_n to_o so_o love_v a_o father_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v at_o most_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a inspiration_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n word_n can_v love_v god_n as_o true_o and_o fervent_o as_o he_o that_o know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n child_n 16._o one_o of_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v he_o he_o be_v your_o papist_n must_v live_v holy_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v he_o can_v live_v holy_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o love_v god_n more_o deat_o but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o your_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o a._n d._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n that_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n true_a faith_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o for_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n not_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o i_o deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n but_o of_o explication_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n a._n w._n faith_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n either_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o himself_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n verò_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v it_o four_o signification_n 174._o sander_n six_o 1._o vega_n nine_o yea_o this_o author_n himself_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v take_v it_o not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o present_a purpose_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v example_n we_o have_v of_o both_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v please_v god_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o line_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o sense_n out_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n where_o by_o faith_n actual_a believe_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o i._o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v so_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 85._o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o discourse_n since_o both_o party_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v
agree_v about_o this_o point_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n it_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rather_o than_o on_o we_o because_o 1._o they_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o belief_n yea_o 418._o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o jesuited_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n shall_v affirm_v 29._o that_o christianin_n one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o herewithal_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n so_o magnify_v be_v not_o that_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o agree_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o antem_fw-la yet_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o ground_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o tempore_fw-la please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v constat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la posse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la neminem_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la fides_n namue_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la consortium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipfa_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quis_fw-la quam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la vitam_fw-la posside_fw-la bit_n aeternam_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a hap_n pinnace_n unless_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o this_o neither_o do_v any_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n neither_o shall_v â—e_v in_o the_o next_o possess_v eternal_a life_n thus_o say_v s._n austen_n a._n w._n well_o may_v this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v no_o more_o direct_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o 6._o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o 202._o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o presuppose_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o without_o which_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n though_o he_o assent_v never_o so_o steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o expound_v the_o apostle_n of_o assent_n only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o can_v prove_v necessity_n of_o faith_n no_o far_o then_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o two_o point_n he_o specifi_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o these_o particular_n thus_o declare_v in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o other_o 2._o scripture_n and_o 4._o father_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n 22._o rom._n 2._o be_v i_o take_v it_o misquote_v by_o the_o printer_n 2._o for_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n 8._o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v which_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o or_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latter_a always_o imply_v the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a sometime_o the_o latter_a 29._o irenaeus_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o only_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o knowledge_n irenaeus_n tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v spare_v these_o needless_a allegation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n do_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a precept_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v in_o some_o case_n but_o that_o at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 14._o a._n w._n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n in_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o such_o gay_a term_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o learned_a interpretation_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a man_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o any_o case_n sure_o this_o can_v neither_o hurt_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n altogether_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n nor_o help_v you_o who_o allow_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n say_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a what_o of_o that_o do_v they_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v though_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n can_v a_o man_n in_o no_o case_n attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o very_a read_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o breed_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a first_o concern_v faith_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v
of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o
exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o which_o must_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v unfallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v a._n w._n that_o second_o condition_n of_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o property_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n worthy_a of_o some_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 8._o they_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o 13._o they_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a your_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n your_o cardinal_n 130._o turrecremata_fw-la see_v the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o commend_v apply_v those_o place_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a which_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n write_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o 39_o in_o they_o there_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o search_n if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v by_o it_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n avow_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n gentes_fw-la harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n it_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v 31._o irenaeus_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o man_n give_v heed_n say_v tryph._n justin_n the_o martyr_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v such_o as_o need_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o any_o expound_v this_o as_o the_o greek_a show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o deliver_v but_o general_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n great_a and_o little_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o any_o man_n capacity_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o hard_o say_v 9_o the_o same_o author_n to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o every_o sentence_n be_v obscure_a to_o julian_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o like_a have_v 79._o epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o who_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a kind_n of_o discourse_n where_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o epiphanius_n require_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a examine_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o scripture_n 69._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o say_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o restrain_v those_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a lazaro_n in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o write_v obscure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n as_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o they_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o servant_n of_o country_n people_n of_o widow_n of_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a i_o can_v be_v large_a in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o more_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v god_n say_v 8._o austin_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n therefore_o 36._o he_o just_o reprove_v julian_n who_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v now_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a but_o as_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v enough_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o simple_a for_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n say_v confessor_n fulgentius_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n there_o have_v god_n altogether_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v every_o man_n say_v 6._o austin_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v with_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n nothing_o less_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v roman_n chrysostome_n to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v sure_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o your_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o 9_o austin_n say_v hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o other_o then_o be_v other_o where_o in_o plain_a term_n expound_v there_o be_v great_a obscurity_n say_v 8._o ambrose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v by_o little_a and_o little_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spoker_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o jerome_n to_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 69._o austin_n do_v give_v light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o few_o say_v praxeam_n tertullian_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o more_o that_o rule_n of_o 6._o augustine_n must_n always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o come_v with_o devout_a and_o religious_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v and_o as_o roman_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o must_v seek_v namely_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o 9_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a but_o open_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n write_v some_o where_o plain_o some_o where_o obscure_o be_v give_v by_o 6._o austin_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provident_a care_n that_o by_o labour_n he_o may_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o loathe_v thing_n easy_o attain_v to_o seem_v of_o little_a worth_n glorious_o therefore_o as_o 9_o he_o say_v and_o wholesome_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hunger_n and_o by_o hard_a and_o dark_a
ei_fw-la credidissem_fw-la discendum_fw-la what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o to_o say_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n yet_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v say_v s._n austin_n much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o i_o must_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o of_o any_o except_o of_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o principal_a assumption_n wherein_o you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o assumption_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v all_o man_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o out_o of_o which_o cardinal_n 4._o cajetan_n say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v more_o etc._n other_o where_o and_o our_o divine_n be_v large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o our_o saviour_n every_o where_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o have_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o spare_o in_o so_o many_o several_a book_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o say_v 68_o cyril_n that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v overwhelm_v you_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o shall_v serve_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v 7._o austin_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bb._n be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o other_o of_o grave_a authority_n plenaria_fw-la general_n counsel_n correct_v provincial_a and_o the_o former_a be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v say_v 8._o another_o and_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o agree_v with_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n as_o 13._o chrysostom_n say_v be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o he_o or_o he_o think_v and_o let_v we_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n idola_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o 3._o hilary_n say_v wise_o and_o religious_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v if_o we_o will_v not_o this_o be_v fide_fw-la basils_n censure_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o proud_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n say_v basil_n and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n reject_v aught_o that_o be_v write_v or_o attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o 1._o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o further_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o some_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o omit_v necessary_a matter_n &_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v fill_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o history_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o quite_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o device_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o give_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n to_o man_n of_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v &_o to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n of_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v though_o the_o blind_a delight_n in_o blindness_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o strive_v to_o fortify_v with_o this_o slender_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n move_v now_o a_o day_n touch_v substantial_a assumption_n matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_o express_v scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a such_o question_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n ere_o i_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o must_v note_v two_o proposition_n thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o first_o by_o who_o the_o question_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v move_v if_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o suffer_v idle_a and_o needless_a question_n to_o be_v move_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o year_n hence_o ever_o or_o never_o if_o you_o say_v these_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o we_o all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v your_o untruth_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o accept_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o think_v they_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o then_o answer_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o list_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n since_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a revelation_n but_o on_o those_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o legacy_n but_o this_o reply_n be_v also_o otherwise_o insufficient_a for_o whereas_o you_o yield_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n this_o objection_n deny_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o it_o because_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a we_o will_v in_o all_o case_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o please_v second_o i_o observe_v another_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o question_n you_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o move_v till_o now_o and_o the_o scripture_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o former_a doubt_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o speech_n now_o a_o day_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o capital_a heresy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n shall_v be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o say_v very_o substantial_a shall_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o like_a course_n doubtless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v it_o now_o of_o insufficiency_n especial_o in_o very_o substantial_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o concern_v your_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v determine_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o
catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o
as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22â—_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5â—_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n â—5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20â—_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n â—7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n
a_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n title_n to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o a._n d._n and_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o antony_n wotton_n in_o the_o end_n you_o have_v three_o table_n one_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o book_n another_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n with_o a_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v a_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o answer_n a._n d._n esai_n 30._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a._n w._n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n london_n print_v for_o elizabeth_n burby_n widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1608._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o stand_v not_o either_o with_o my_o occasion_n or_o my_o like_n to_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o that_o discourse_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o i_o overlong_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o former_a write_n first_o i_o set_v down_o the_o papist_n treatise_n word_n forword_n then_o i_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n of_o reason_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v last_o i_o frame_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o convenient_o i_o can_v with_o shortness_n if_o thou_o desire_v full_o to_o conceive_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v i_o must_v entreat_v thou_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o preface_n which_o i_o set_v before_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o article_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o present_a answer_n it_o may_v suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o art_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o use_v very_o often_o first_o then_o a_o syllogism_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o sentence_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o arise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n the_o second_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v name_v the_o antecedent_n the_o three_o be_v term_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o syllogism_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a so_o must_v you_o conceive_v several_o that_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o three_o sentence_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o example_n pag._n 47._o you_o have_v this_o syllogism_n antecedent_n propos_fw-fr if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a antecedent_n assump_n but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a consequent_a concl._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a my_o answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a if_o it_o can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a there_o be_v also_o another_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unperfect_a syllogism_n consist_v of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n pag._n 177._o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o this_o enthymeme_n i_o answer_v thus_o this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o chapter_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n because_o our_o saviour_n cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o it_o and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v though_o the_o enthymeme_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o you_o have_v pag._n 327._o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o he_o can_v err_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o commend_v thou_o christian_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n by_o thy_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thy_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n january_n 20._o 1607._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n this_o title_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n &_o pot_n which_o promise_v goodly_a matter_n by_o the_o inscription_n but_o within_o have_v either_o nothing_o or_o some_o ordinary_a drug_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n make_v show_v of_o instruct_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v and_o above_o all_o what_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v how_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o how_o use_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o principal_o and_o many_o more_o like_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o never_o a_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v any_o one_o chapter_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v that_o little_a he_o have_v do_v either_o brief_o as_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n evident_o prove_v or_o plain_o because_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v his_o several_a chapter_n to_o the_o general_a matter_n propound_v by_o he_o as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o a_o table_n or_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n 3._o that_o this_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chap._n 4._o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a chap._n 5._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v some_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n learn_v this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n chap._n 6._o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 7._o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n chap._n 8._o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a learning_n either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v this_o
the_o truth_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n reject_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v this_o authority_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v be_v you_o not_o fain_o in_o many_o particular_n to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o tradition_n what_o talk_v you_o then_o of_o show_v sufficient_a authority_n the_o bestauthority_n you_o can_v allege_v for_o many_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o can_v err_v as_o you_o ridiculous_o imagine_v and_o this_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v in_o diverse_a point_n except_o such_o stuff_n as_o passim_fw-la durand_n bring_v in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la whereof_o many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v think_v your_o friar_n vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 17._o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o blind_a fold_n obedience_n head_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o vow_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o for_o you_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o particular_a pastor_n yea_o of_o every_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n that_o come_v licence_v by_o blackwell_n or_o some_o new_a garnet_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v without_o inquire_v any_o reason_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o fellow_n shall_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n one_o of_o your_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o obedience_n without_o reason_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la cusan_a be_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n yield_v obedience_n without_o require_v any_o reason_n as_o jumentum_fw-la a_o beast_n horse_n or_o other_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o do_v your_o popish_a clergy_n use_v the_o people_n as_o man_n do_v their_o ass_n make_v they_o bear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o incredible_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a nor_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v require_v reason_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o demand_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o far_a proof_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o know_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o here_o indeed_o we_o harken_v after_o reason_n yet_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o we_o find_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o help_n as_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o the_o tong_n conference_n of_o like_a place_n &_o logical_a discourse_n with_o such_o other_o help_v reasonable_o afford_v us._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v reason_n or_o not_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o ready_a to_o join_v it_o to_o your_o authority_n since_o as_o eris_fw-la cusan_a say_v faith_n be_v not_o abase_v by_o reason_n but_o exalt_v even_o as_o water_v in_o a_o vessel_n support_v and_o lift_v up_o oil_n as_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o the_o point_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o christian_a belief_n must_v only_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n you_o dream_v of_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o gay_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a when_o as_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o perhaps_o your_o bb._n only_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o who_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o 63._o the_o head_n may_v be_v term_v the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v both_o 1._o false_a and_o absurd_a the_o lord_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o enjoin_v what_o they_o list_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o beget_v faith_n by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o exhortation_n testify_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 11_o the_o which_o brief_a and_o compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o will_v as_o every_o one_o may_v secure_o and_o as_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v shall_v be_v declare_v must_v necessary_o embrace_v beside_o the_o ease_n he_o shall_v also_o reap_v this_o commodity_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o unsettled_a mind_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a leisure_n and_o better_a like_n then_o ordinary_o such_o unquiet_a mind_n can_v have_v to_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n more_o fruitful_o otherways_o to_o wit_n in_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o practice_n whereof_o consist_v that_o good_a life_n which_o make_v a_o man_n become_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o temple_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o only_o visit_v with_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o blessing_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o it_o both_o by_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n a._n w._n the_o security_n that_o arise_v from_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v freeness_n not_o from_o danger_n but_o from_o care_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v will_v easy_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o careless_a worldling_n or_o a_o man_n superstitious_o ignorant_a if_o he_o can_v be_v sensles_o obstinate_a enough_o in_o keep_v his_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o such_o man_n 10._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o ease_n advantage_n they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v 22._o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n do_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v what_o necessity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v of_o embrace_v such_o a_o dangerous_a resolution_n beside_o the_o ease_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o another_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o embrace_v that_o
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n
that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o
the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o less_o they_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o unprofitable_a they_o profitable_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o amplify_v &_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o so_o plain_a term_n that_o eveuery_n man_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o they_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o little_a and_o that_o very_o obscure_o thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n what_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v of_o this_o authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o remember_v yourself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o you_o devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v you_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v certain_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o who_o but_o he_o that_o want_v matter_n to_o reply_v against_o will_v cast_v such_o doubt_n especial_o who_o will_v have_v waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o clear_a by_o a_o needless_a comparison_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o doctrine_n of_o man_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v &_o imagine_v what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o list_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o true_a &_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o you_o ridiculous_o slander_v we_o that_o there_o need_v no_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o monster_n rather_o with_o which_o like_a bugbear_n you_o scare_v your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v not_o inquire_v what_o we_o teach_v indeed_o but_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n before_o they_o any_o way_n understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o you_o hoodwink_v to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a the_o lord_n shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n in_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n a._n d._n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n which_o you_o waste_v needless_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o beside_o yourself_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v on_o that_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conceit_n among_o christian_n never_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o have_v you_o propound_v for_o to_o exercise_v your_o strength_n upon_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n here_o you_o set_v out_o the_o former_a proposition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n nor_o many_o man_n join_v together_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v or_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v as_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o for_o any_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v deliver_v or_o for_o any_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n you_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o never_o so_o exquisite_a or_o rare_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n this_o reason_n i_o confirm_v because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a propound_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n wit_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o be_v this_o his_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o humane_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v 4._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n both_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o and_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o while_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o belief_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n word_n and_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o false_a belief_n and_o always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v no_o assistance_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a gift_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n or_o read_n a._n w._n no_o humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o humane_a wit_n nor_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v this_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o find_v some_o occasion_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v for_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o question_n he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o propound_v that_o any_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n may_v find_v out_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v ground_v for_o example_n as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o three_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o thence_o so_o plain_o and_o certain_o that_o any_o christian_n may_v hold_v those_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n but_o because_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o show_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n and_o a_o belief_n build_v upon_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v infallible_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n deliver_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o many_o or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
able_a to_o bring_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o one_o profession_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o we_o therefore_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o any_o one_o such_o society_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o these_o be_v one_o society_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o like_a in_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n that_o several_a state_n may_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n custom_n and_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o undertake_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n you_o content_v yourself_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o company_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n then_o of_o refutation_n you_o require_v the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o goodly_a promise_n 20._o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o such_o governor_n the_o promise_n themselves_o not_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o every_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n yet_o a_o people_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o congregation_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o protect_v from_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n yea_o a_o people_n so_o destitute_a have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n because_o that_o power_n be_v no_o where_o out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v several_a church_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o full_o church_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v your_o craft_n in_o add_v to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a imagine_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pastor_n who_o have_v some_o joint_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n perhaps_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o help_n of_o synodall_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a counsel_n all_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o governor_n common_a to_o they_o al._n this_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n discern_v though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o never_o define_v the_o church_n without_o relation_n to_o one_o general_a pastor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_a they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v their_o congregation_n one_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n than_o the_o company_n of_o london_n because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o master_n and_o warden_n several_o make_v one_o body_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n you_o will_v then_o perhaps_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n only_o have_v nothing_o true_o answerable_a thereunto_o indeed_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a sound_n and_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n true_o answerable_a to_o the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o contain_v all_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a second_o the_o church_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o particular_o it_o signify_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a believer_n as_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o those_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appertain_v though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o promise_n of_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o these_o elect_v thus_o call_v be_v true_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n link_v together_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o vicegerent_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o exact_o to_o define_v the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o gross_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o perhaps_o all_o that_o but_o the_o especial_a point_n where_o in_o you_o have_v fail_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lieutenant_n and_o sovereign_n not_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n several_o as_o your_o definition_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o minor_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v such_o society_n which_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n but_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v prive_a to_o that_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o company_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o ordinary_o hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o society_n but_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o can_v your_o detestable_a traitor_n band_n themselves_o together_o in_o that_o monstrous_a plot_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n by_o gunpowder_n yea_o and_o assemble_v so_o often_o and_o work_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n without_o be_v descry_v and_o can_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v his_o servant_n meet_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v certain_o discover_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a how_o long_a or_o short_a a_o while_n soever_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unknown_a that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v know_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v this_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i_o may_v grant_v you_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v syllogism_n propound_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o i_o lose_v nor_o you_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o it_o but_o
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o
for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o your_o gloss_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o enough_o any_o such_o conceit_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o 22._o of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v final_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mighty_o uphold_v he_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o 17._o have_v have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n belike_o either_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o danger_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o continual_a danger_n of_o err_a which_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a near_o neighbour_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a consequence_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o peter_n 15._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o take_v pain_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o your_o exposition_n be_v absurd_a whereby_o you_o will_v have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o he_o by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o your_o exposition_n take_v upon_o thou_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n of_o peter_n love_n which_o be_v there_o demand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n he_o do_v indeed_o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n both_o for_o his_o better_a autorize_v and_o his_o great_a care_n he_o speak_v chief_o to_o peter_n say_v your_o friar_n 19_o ferus_fw-la and_o to_o he_o escecial_o commend_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o because_o he_o have_v fall_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v more_o obstinate_o deny_v christ_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peculiar_a charge_n lest_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o remedy_n his_o deny_v thrice_o by_o his_o confess_v thrice_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o like_a have_v fabiola_n austin_n peter_n blat_v out_o his_o three_o denial_n say_v jerome_n by_o his_o three_o confession_n so_o then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v of_o peter_n not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o do_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n wherein_o if_o no_o man_n succeed_v they_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v claim_v a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v by_o any_o right_n from_o they_o or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o will_v signify_v how_o uncertain_a your_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o learned_a man_n oftentimes_o not_o so_o much_o sometime_o castro_n scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n you_o prove_v he_o can_v err_v because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o may_v succeed_v peter_n in_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o peter_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o principal_o we_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n now_o we_o look_v for_o some_o certain_a &_o evident_a proof_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v we_o therefore_o thus_o except_o against_o this_o imagine_a succession_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no._n second_o we_o say_v far_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a even_o in_o humane_a story_n whether_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o form_n and_o my_o exception_n against_o it_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v to_o the_o mayor_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n proposition_n in_o his_o whole_a right_n or_o in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o apostleship_n can_v err_v but_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o he_o may_v err_v because_o his_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v a_o property_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v proposition_n he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v who_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n can_v err_v but_o to_o peter_n successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o proposition_n power_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o by_o he_o peter_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v peter_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n or_o charge_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n and_o charge_n be_v peculiar_a assumption_n to_o peter_n person_n for_o such_o especial_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v before_o concern_v his_o temptation_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n then_o questionless_a you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o warrant_n for_o your_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o yet_o you_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v sacerdot_n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n rather_o to_o fear_v then_o hurt_v us._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n all_o minister_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_v basil_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o his_o will_n hereupon_o basil_n complain_v of_o unkind_a deal_n the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v he_o but_o also_o do_v
aposile_n without_o change_n be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a if_o to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o continue_v proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v this_o out_o and_o affirm_v that_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v be_v the_o apostle_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o show_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o your_o mayor_n be_v your_o minor_a be_v evident_o false_a assumption_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v by_o your_o church_n in_o the_o heresy_n you_o hold_v concern_v predestination_n justification_n free_a will_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n neither_o do_v you_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o your_o universality_n of_o time_n for_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o universality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ample_a uniformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n determination_n many_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o it_o for_o example_n take_v those_o main_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v without_o a_o council_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o no_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o your_o church_n deny_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v because_o any_o man_n may_v setch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a but_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n so_o unpossible_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forget_v that_o it_o be_v the_o replier_n part_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o the_o answerer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o earnest_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_n whereby_o we_o except_v against_o your_o doctrine_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o vain_a flourish_n be_v this_o then_o to_o demand_v new_a proof_n of_o we_o and_o never_o once_o assay_v to_o answer_v those_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n in_o my_o refutation_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o yea_o our_o man_n book_n be_v full_a of_o these_o point_n and_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o for_o your_o brag_n of_o be_v able_a to_o show_v diverse_a point_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o deny_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a church_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o devise_v interpretation_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o some_o point_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n but_o that_o we_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a neither_o we_o grant_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o even_o for_o those_o time_n of_o error_n we_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v you_o when_o every_o one_o of_o your_o error_n be_v first_o hatch_v what_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v their_o error_n reprove_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v declare_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v feed_v their_o foolish_a humour_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n p._n some_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v true_o and_o witty_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o by_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n a_o surfeit_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v so_o disease_a because_o the_o physician_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n in_o what_o company_n he_o first_o take_v the_o infection_n or_o distemper_v his_o body_n by_o ill_a diet_n be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n against_o plain_a and_o sound_a evidence_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o i_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o every_o several_a close_a and_o meadow_n farm_n and_o cottage_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a excuse_n from_o you_o our_o writer_n have_v show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n and_o may_v have_v do_v of_o more_o if_o all_o be_v extant_a that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v not_o as_o you_o call_v it_o purge_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v the_o write_n of_o former_a age_n wheresoever_o they_o make_v against_o you_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o they_o before_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o challenge_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v that_o have_v hold_v your_o roman_a faith_n or_o rather_o must_v not_o you_o prove_v your_o catholicknesse_n by_o such_o induction_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sow_v some_o of_o your_o tare_n among_o the_o lord_n wheat_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a faith_n as_o now_o you_o hold_v it_o be_v ever_o maintain_v any_o where_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o you_o in_o many_o and_o some_o no_o small_a matter_n as_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o precious_a johns_n country_n in_o armenia_n belul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o little_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o those_o indian_n you_o speak_v of_o among_o who_o for_o ought_v you_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v and_o in_o all_o liklihood_n be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o christ_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n all_o such_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o many_o of_o your_o error_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n which_o 26._o like_o that_o harlot_n you_o call_v dear_a as_o oft_o as_o you_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o otherwise_o wish_v it_o whole_o destroy_v as_o she_o do_v the_o child_n it_o neither_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o
and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n your_o idle_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n i_o have_v 545._o otherwhere_o examine_v and_o refute_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_o apparent_a as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o you_o that_o 3._o the_o image_n must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n 569._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ignorant_a people_n i_o scarce_o believe_v you_o but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o worship_n the_o heathen_a at_o least_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n and_o you_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n do_v little_o better_o than_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n who_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o god_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o form_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o first_o as_o hercules_n apollo_n venus_n yea_o and_o 12._o juno_n herself_o too_o who_o be_v both_o wife_n and_o sister_n to_o jupiter_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o he_o for_o their_o favourite_n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n that_o i_o perceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o your_o divi_z or_o saint_n pety-god_n have_v both_o their_o place_n and_o office_n by_o favour_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o abomination_n and_o foolery_n of_o you_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o withstand_v manifest_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v though_o they_o sleep_v not_o perceive_v and_o reprove_v every_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v hold_v sound_o lest_o by_o strive_v for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n upon_o resistance_n quite_o fall_v away_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o plenty_n breed_v pride_n and_o idleness_n the_o chalice_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o priest_n into_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o partly_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o slothfulness_n give_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o sow_v what_o error_n he_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n or_o grace_n they_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n perceive_v and_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v all_o man_n &_o their_o write_n especial_o 609._o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o persecute_v clergy_n yet_o do_v not_o almighty_a god_n leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n as_o it_o appear_v veritatis_fw-la by_o record_n of_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n mislike_v and_o withstand_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n these_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o apparent_a truth_n as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v discern_v and_o will_v confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v take_v yourself_o to_o your_o general_a rendezvous_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o forsooth_o if_o those_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a shall_v have_v err_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o err_a it_o have_v be_v well_o your_o antichrist_n will_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o sauciness_n towards_o his_o 50._o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o portership_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o such_o a_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n leave_v with_o that_o his_o glorious_a lieutenant_n specify_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o 15._o patent_n which_o you_o glance_v at_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n not_o once_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o according_o have_v always_o be_v perform_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v utter_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a believer_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n before_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o err_v in_o such_o important_a matter_n 28._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o commission_n beside_o 10._o tertullian_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a heresy_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o §_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v apostolic_a four_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o some_o such_o for_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o this_o their_o new_a faith_n from_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o show_v some_o succession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n themselves_o who_o live_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n do_v either_o lawful_o succeed_v or_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n by_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n nay_o luther_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a find_v faith_n christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la 1525._o audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la say_v he_o we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n for_o which_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o think_v he_o deserve_v well_o that_o title_n which_o optatus_n give_v unto_o victor_n the_o parm_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v call_v filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la discipulus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annunciatam_fw-la 3._o hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquà m_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o through_o perverse_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o do_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v tenet_n 4._o i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la
if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n
man_n shall_v believe_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v lie_n bethink_v yourselves_o and_o return_v ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o former_a ignorance_n if_o at_o the_o last_o you_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n leave_v those_o evident_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o proof_n indeed_o of_o your_o manifold_a error_n you_o assay_v to_o draw_v we_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n deserve_v credit_v than_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o follower_n first_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n no_o true_a catholic_a ever_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n that_o your_o antichristian_a church_n maintain_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o whereby_o you_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o a_o few_o wherein_o number_n may_v either_o help_v or_o hinder_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o side_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o set_v apart_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a christ_n true_a flock_n be_v a_o little_a one_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n even_o of_o god_n people_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n niccno_n one_o man_n that_o speak_v according_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v otherwise_o those_o objection_n make_v to_o luther_n in_o his_o private_a meditation_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o pharisy_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o their_o council_n do_v 48._o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o 16._o this_o be_v that_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o once_o hearken_v to_o luther_n in_o his_o weakness_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a resolution_n with_o the_o like_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o scholar_n you_o be_v you_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n set_v upon_o simple_a people_n tice_v they_o on_o in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o your_o own_o though_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o your_o fleshly_a eloquence_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o you_o ask_v if_o we_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o former_a age_n be_v fool_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o wisdom_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ability_n and_o will_v to_o understand_v his_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o any_o other_o but_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n than_o many_o have_v do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n many_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n and_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o now_o profess_v yea_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o your_o master_n antichrist_n drive_v it_o into_o hole_n and_o desert_n after_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v find_v though_o not_o so_o common_o till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o scatter_v those_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n by_o which_o you_o have_v hide_v it_o that_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v know_v diverse_a heretofore_o and_o more_o now_o adays_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n to_o discern_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o judge_v we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o in_o charity_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o he_o which_o have_v look_v in_o compassion_n upon_o we_o their_o seed_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o never_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v go_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o travel_v with_o danger_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n as_o you_o speak_v because_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n treason_n massacre_n undermine_n and_o fierwork_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o shootanchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n repose_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o do_v we_o have_v better_a certificate_n both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o lie_a carrier_n the_o devil_n can_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n whatsoever_o i_o must_v needs_o persuade_v myself_o since_o that_o apostolical_a romish_a synagogue_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o show_n of_o authority_n without_o reason_n the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o truth_n by_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o you_o which_o cleave_v to_o it_o plunge_v yourselves_o in_o hellish_a darkness_n by_o refuse_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n present_v to_o you_o by_o that_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n lose_v the_o taste_n of_o truth_n and_o run_v forward_o in_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o most_o certain_a damnation_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v weak_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o i_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n by_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n blood_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n my_o master_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o true_a conversion_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o which_o already_o believe_v i_o first_o undertake_v and_o have_v now_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o merciful_a assistance_n of_o god_n finish_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o subtle_a treatise_n let_v i_o now_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o zeal_n you_o have_v in_o ignorance_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o undeserued_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o continual_a gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v serious_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ageeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o ascribe_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o use_n or_o employ_v of_o this_o ability_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a 4._o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o neither_o have_v he_o this_o power_n but_o upon_o preparation_n depend_v on_o his_o freewill_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o the_o use_v of_o it_o well_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n you_o will_v say_v he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o well_o unless_o he_o be_v assist_v continual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o assistance_n by_o that_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o the_o well_o or_o ill_o use_v of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o he_o will_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o